sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
be_v take_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v they_o that_o live_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o swear_n be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v thereunto_o refuse_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o erroneous_o for_o 1._o swear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o use_v long_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa._n 65.16_o jer._n 4.16_o imply_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n they_o shall_v by_o knowledge_n be_v bring_v from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o give_v that_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v frequent_o do_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n st._n paul_n a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a belief_n now_o how_o often_o do_v that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o record_n pâ—il_v 1.8_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 10._o god_n know_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 11_o 31._o before_o â—od_v i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o châ—istiâ—n_n christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 11.10_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o all_o which_o be_v as_o substantial_a oath_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a â—â—â—pensation_n 4._o even_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o swear_v rev._n 10.6_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o uâ—_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hoâ—y_a angel_n and_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o anâ—ell_n for_o great_a certainty_n seal_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n from_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v without_o error_n conclude_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n any_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bâ—ing_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o those_o text_n math._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o speak_v of_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a communication_n and_o of_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o of_o judicial_a swear_a oâ—_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n when_o necessity_n and_o authority_n draw_v man_n to_o it_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n against_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o several_a passage_n yea_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 6.16_o that_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v q.d._n while_o i_o be_o write_v and_o preach_v now_o when_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_o but_o to_o man_n i.e._n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n now_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o most_o proper_a place_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o paul_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 1_o gal._n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o yet_o who_o dare_v reprove_v either_o of_o they_o of_o sin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helva_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 16._o of_o england_n art_n 39_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n quest._n 2_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v that_o covenant_n or_o oath_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o suspicion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o land_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o jehoiadah_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n jehoash_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o where_o we_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o coronation_n and_o allegiance_z oath_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o these_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o 1_o swear_v be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perform_v be_v ratify_v 187._o take_v and_o use_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o bless_a angel_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v only_o call_v to_o testify_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n 3_o the_o take_n of_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o subject_n faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o subject_n swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n since_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n right_n and_o property_n next_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n none_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o make_v as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o law_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o have_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v next_o &_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o head_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o will_v want_v one_o mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o &_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n no_o no_o presbytery_n their_o superior_a nor_o contain_v the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o or_o give_v out_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o withal_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinst_a body_n from_o the_o state_n that_o no_o state_n officer_n whether_o the_o king_n though_o he_o only_o be_v supreme_a ought_v in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v for_o his_o presumption_n this_o power_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o in_o it_o there_o be_v they_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o state_n suppose_v such_o a_o absolutnesse_n in_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n the_o
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o get_v into_o a_o house_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a heir_n for_o by_o their_o new_a fangle_a toy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a word_n also_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o graceful_a purity_n yea_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v divest_v of_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n by_o which_o those_o popish_a impostor_n pass_v the_o better_a undiscovered_a and_o romish_a politician_n make_v the_o better_a show_n but_o set_v they_o pass_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n holy_a no_o all_o be_v not_o israelty_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v dead_a branch_n not_o have_v in_o they_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o alone_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o invisible_a there_o be_v profane_a and_o hypocritical_a sinner_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o mos_n or_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n esteem_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v profane_a man_n no_o doubt_n in_o israel_n yet_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o who_o he_o threatnâ—d_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n acknowledge_v they_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n have_v see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o her_o god_n find_v as_o in_o a_o common_a slaughter_n house_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o at_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n matthew_n 27.53_o for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v and_o outward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n contention_n law_n suit_n fornication_n great_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n great_a profaneness_n and_o looseness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n yea_o some_o receive_v it_o drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n preface_v the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o disorder_n thus_o viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 1.2_o their_o profession_n make_v they_o outward_o holy_a and_o by_o their_o own_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v outward_o call_v though_o their_o sin_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v before_o saint_n be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n can_v but_o learn_v or_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v less_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o more_o charity_n for_o each_o other_o laodicea_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a nigh_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v this_o record_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o angel_n revelation_n 3.14_o in_o a_o word_n profession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o believe_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o denominate_v he_o there_o from_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o invisible_a or_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n hebrew_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n both_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o time_n if_o saul_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o as_o a_o tear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o precious_a paul_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n art_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bel._n art_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o auspurge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v pour_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v â—f_n god_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n be_v church_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n quest._n 7._o be_v there_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o to_o be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v that_o individuality_n singleness_n unity_n or_o oxenesse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n call_v catholic_a quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o her_o member_n yield_v to_o the_o simple_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o unsound_o for_o 1._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o simple_n be_v so_o be_v the_o electuary_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o hot_a ingredient_n can_v never_o make_v a_o cool_a plaster_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o he_o or_o they_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v have_v sinful_o err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n virtual_a &_o counsel_n have_v err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n can_v both_o be_v true_a peter_n err_v demas_n may_v fall_v back_o laodicea_n may_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a christian_a believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o or_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v or_o speak_v of_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n equal_o bind_v to_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o text_n deut_n 12.33_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o the_o reto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o must_v undergo_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o must_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o real_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a univarsal_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n it_o
these_o end_n 1._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o his_o worship_n defile_v by_o such_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a person_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o boast_v that_o she_o consist_v of_o impure_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n christian_n religion_n may_v suffer_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n disow_v they_o and_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n one_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v without_o this_o church_n discipline_n may_v infect_v other_o which_o when_o this_o be_v set_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v he_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v pure_a one_o arm_n may_v and_o in_o some_o time_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o hatred_n to_o it_o but_o be_v rot_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o like_a case_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n when_o such_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o a_o leprous_a person_n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o necessity_n and_o order_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o sense_n will_v so_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o knee_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o her_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o future_a walk_n more_o humble_o and_o holy_o then_o before_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 26.7_o 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o perverse_a that_o this_o church-censure_n will_v not_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a stair_n take_v that_o sinner_n case_n into_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v punish_v sect_n iii_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o several_a way_n that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o several_a place_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n authoriae_fw-la a._n b._n have_v be_v late_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v contumelious_o and_o obstinate_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o and_o have_v renounce_v his_o fellowship_n in_o this_o church_n have_v reproach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tender_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v sundry_a time_n in_o private_a and_o have_v be_v public_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n find_v her_o tender_a admonition_n to_o be_v fruitless_a towards_o he_o she_o be_v compel_v though_o with_o great_a unwillingness_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o member_n by_o execute_v that_o severe_a chastisement_n on_o he_o which_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v authorize_v she_o to_o inflict_v on_o such_o rebellious_a child_n who_o thus_o do_v renounce_v and_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o say_v a._n b._n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n call_v he_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n and_o to_o make_v a_o just_a acknowledgement_n and_o renunciation_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o but_o do_v pertinacious_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o obstinate_a persi_v therein_o therefore_o after_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o have_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v hereby_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o as_o minister_v of_o thy_o church_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o same_o solemnity_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o say_v a._n b._n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o church_n and_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o a_o most_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o do_v warn_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o lay_v he_o aside_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v which_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v before_o he_o be_v judicia_o sentence_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a save_v as_o touch_v external_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o excommunication_n full_o keep_v he_o but_o as_o touch_v internal_a right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a that_o be_v upon_o his_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a will_v leave_v his_o wicked_a deed_n confess_v his_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v signify_v this_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o satan_n geat_v no_o advantage_n over_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o several_a church_n crime_n sin_n and_o offence_n may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n in_o those_o place_n command_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o direct_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect_n iv._o quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v quest._n 3._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o separation_n make_v from_o he_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v the_o reform_a have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o as_o heretical_a but_o unjust_o foâ—_n 1_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o orthodox_n professor_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o upon_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a hold_n there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o ever_o christ_n teach_v or_o the_o apostle_n preched_a or_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v that_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o reform_a 2_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o himself_o be_v scarce_o a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n only_o as_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o viz._n all_o king_n and_o maâ—itrates_n in_o which_o regard_n in_o some_o measure_n his_o churchship_n may_v be_v deny_v 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v most_o heretical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o preach_v down_o what_o god_n command_v to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o dispense_v with_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v find_v they_o ought_v first_o to_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o can_v see_v the_o better_a to_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o other_o
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o house_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v not_o fill_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jeffes_n place_n be_v not_o empty_a none_o who_o be_v like_a god_n own_o heart_n but_o will_v appear_v fâ—rst_v in_o â—ods_n house_n and_o at_o his_o worship_n probably_n many_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o or_o pretend_v other_o business_n at_o this_o invitation_n but_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o help_v it_o only_o roll_v their_o lord_n that_o what_o have_v be_v conclude_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o master_n be_v herewith_o provoke_v charge_v the_o servant_n the_o three_o time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o they_o have_v bid_v and_o invite_v and_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o before_o now_o they_o must_v take_v no_o excuse_n but_o compel_v and_o by_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n so_o force_v and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o house_n fill_v and_o the_o lord_n content_v the_o guest_n be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o one_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o table_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o lord_n direction_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v not_o their_o compulsion_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o unpreparation_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o he_o must_v fit_v himself_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o company_n and_o plentiful_a entertainment_n now_o that_o the_o master_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o king_n son_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v those_o way_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n feed_v both_o jew_n gentil_n they_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o lane_n and_o hedge_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v grant_v almost_o by_o all_o and_o how_o often_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o chain_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n to_o persuade_v communicant_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o fear_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o put_v the_o church_n to_o compulsion_n which_o denote_v the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o reduce_v her_o member_n family_n or_o child_n to_o obedience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v oâ—_n her_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o member_n of_o her_o body_n as_o the_o spaniard_n and_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o poor_a indian_n drive_v they_o like_o drove_n or_o flock_n to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o convert_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o that_o be_v of_o her_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o she_o for_o all_o other_o be_v their_o own_o apostasy_n from_o she_o take_v not_o away_o her_o relation_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o argument_n follow_v 1._o from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n that_o she_o know_v go_v along_o with_o her_o ordinance_n god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o often_o do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n melt_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cold_a and_o hard_o that_o conscience_n that_o may_v be_v pretendede_v against_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v or_o enlighten_v if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o that_o rancour_n against_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 7_o 47._o and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o ensnare_v he_o be_v both_o so_o take_v with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o make_v his_o disciple_n 2._o from_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v incur_v to_o her_o whole_a body_n if_o she_o suffer_v one_o to_o fall_v off_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o one_o may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o another_o and_o both_o go_v several_a way_n and_o each_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la maxim_n movent_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la etiam_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la putant_fw-la homines_fw-la she_o be_v therefore_o to_o appear_v with_o her_o rod_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o sauciness_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o any_o of_o her_o child_n lest_o other_o take_v example_n and_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n or_o walk_v after_o their_o step_n once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n ordinance_n without_o a_o real_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v other_o follow_v after_o he_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n for_o what_o governor_n government_n preacher_n or_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v please_v even_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n for_o a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 8.17_o if_o that_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o real_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o zeal_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a the_o church_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o its_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v discover_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o tim_n 1.18_o any_o of_o her_o body_n that_o give_v a_o real_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o by_o repentance_n now_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o christian_a faithful_a man_n than_o to_o see_v the_o ordnance_n the_o feal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o that_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordain_v institute_v as_o stand_a law_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v raiâ—ed_v at_o carâ—ed_v at_o believe_v it_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n do_v hear_v a_o cause_n she_o must_v hear_v this_o especial_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o not_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o but_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v affinity_n with_o christ_n yea_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o if_o this_o tongue_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o say_v i_o repent_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o that_o she_o may_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o thrust_v he_o out_o either_o make_v he_o learn_v or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o her_o school_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o stingless_a bee_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n the_o like_a also_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 23._o where_o speak_v of_o public_a place_n set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselvee_a from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o godlymagistrate_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n officer_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n for_o redress_n to_o surcease_v stubborn_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o public_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o separate_v himself_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n the_o mix_a congregation_n possible_o will_v defile_v his_o holy_a heart_n and_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n general_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n be_v den_n of_o theive_v and_o if_o he_o be_v make_v to_o come_v the_o sin_n he_o
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
say_v my_o author_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o yet_o since_o the_o new_a year_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v my_o reader_n without_o a_o new-years-gift_n a_o small_a pack_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v if_o well_o husband_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n without_o want_n i_o intend_v to_o discover_v the_o naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v present_v the_o first_o with_o a_o sound-limbed_n adamitâ—_n he_o will_v save_v the_o buy_n of_o clothes_n that_o be_v something_o and_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o nay_o perhaps_o conduct_v thou_o to_o paradise_n before_o the_o year_n go_v round_o if_o thou_o like_v not_o he_o here_o be_v a_o familist_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o obey_v all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n a_o good_a religion_n for_o some_o of_o this_o age_n when_o thou_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o sufficient_o lend_v he_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o note_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v constant_o from_o he_o fall_v but_o out_o with_o thy_o wife_n and_o accuse_v she_o for_o a_o whore_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o be_v true_a thy_o wife_n will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n put_v up_o this_o religion_n close_o and_o use_v it_o not_o often_o leave_v the_o good_a woman_n hate_v thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o grave_n socinian_n he_o will_v bind_v thou_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o ground_n thou_o may_v live_v merry_o all_o the_o year_n long_o or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v entertain_v this_o pretty_a traskit_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o can_v affirm_v it_o but_o possible_o he_o will_v circumcise_v thou_o short_o his_o nail_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o be_v good_a at_o such_o a_o act_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v you_o here_o be_v a_o antinomian_a he_o thrust_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o himself_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o need_v neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_n man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v credit_v he_o to_o beg_v from_o god_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v thou_o have_v none_o good_a work_n will_v neither_o further_o thou_o to_o heaven_n nor_o bad_a work_n keep_v thou_o from_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o thyself_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o millenary_a or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n he_o have_v have_v thou_o expect_v that_o christ_n will_v corâ—e_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v slay_v and_o know_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o thou_o it_z he_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v make_v he_o a_o beggar_n for_o the_o wicked_a you_o must_v note_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v take_v very_o great_a offence_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o or_o thy_o family_n sing_v any_o one_o of_o david_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o fleshly_a delight_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v poor_a now_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n suitable_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o cernithus_fw-la who_o first_o broach_v it_o an._n c._n 7â—_n for_o tare_n in_o all_o age_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n who_o be_v a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o lustful_a sport_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v ebion_n and_o withal_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v another_o person_n come_v into_o jesus_n after_o his_o baptism_n hence_o by_o these_o two_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v only_o canonical_a and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n reject_v and_o by_o consequence_n thou_o may_v now_o refuse_v they_o in_o this_o box_n lie_v a_o paint_a anabaptist_n you_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o he_o all_o you_o must_v not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a creature_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v another_o groan_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o countess_n of_o cracovia_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o 36._o child_n at_o once_o an._n c._n 1270._o of_o another_o of_o holland_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o 365._o at_o a_o birth_n an._n 1276._o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o anabaptist_n for_o fruitfulness_n in_o his_o belly_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o spawn_n seed_n root_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o opinion_n that_o be_v destructive_a no_o principle_n that_o be_v abominable_a no_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infective_a no_o seed_n that_o be_v hellish_a but_o he_o have_v a_o womb_n to_o contain_v it_o all_o colour_a over_o with_o a_o paint_a skin_n which_o if_o once_o uncover_v will_v amaze_v my_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o religion_n to_o choose_v of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v present_v before_o he_o but_o know_v that_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n deny_v this_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o old_a german_a anabaptist_n the_o very_a father_n that_o beget_v he_o like_o a_o beggar_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o father_n to_o get_v a_o peace_n of_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o on_o he_o trust_v i_o nor_o if_o these_o we_o have_v in_o england_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o their_o german_a father_n if_o they_o have_v but_o that_o which_o they_o wish_v for_o long_o for_o and_o gape_v after_o religion_n humility_n fast_v and_o pray_v be_v his_o practice_n until_o he_o get_v the_o prey_n be_v not_o their_o clothes_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o paint_v over_o or_o clothe_v but_o we_o can_v see_v something_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o shall_v uncover_v but_o a_o little_a of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v 21._o several_a mouth_n gape_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n have_v tongue_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o though_o private_o like_o true_a envy_n they_o hate_v and_o speak_v against_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o spit_v venom_n and_o poison_n against_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cast_v and_o shake_v their_o filthy_a drivel_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o to_o give_v each_o of_o these_o blabber-lip_n their_o peculiar_a name_n may_v infect_v my_o paper_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o a_o few_o this_o map_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o map_n of_o germany_n and_o munster_n once_o his_o father_n metropolis_n and_o at_o his_o banish_n out_o of_o germany_n a._n 1535._o bring_v it_o over_o into_o england_n which_o by_o his_o posterity_n be_v wrap_v that_o none_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a let_v we_o see_v the_o monster_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v about_o this_o creature_n this_o be_v call_v a_o melchiorist_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o learn_v to_o speak_v it_o teach_v and_o learned_a to_o curse_v and_o execrate_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o through_o her_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n come_v through_o glass_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v pver_fw-la he_o call_v upon_o the_o christian_a to_o ride_v on_o stick_n and_o hobby_n horse_n and_o other_o childish_a brutish_a uncivil_a action_n affirm_v withal_o that_o unless_o you_o learn_v like_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o play_v or_o act_v the_o beast_n with_o other_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o save_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n that_o text_n be_v only_o true_a mat._n 10._o 3._o this_o be_v call_v hulit_fw-la christ_n with_o he_o be_v not_o god_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n denkian_n he_o speak_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n this_o be_v call_v a_o benckeldâ—an_n polygamy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a sect_n arise_v from_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o inveigh_v against_o and_o be_v ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o roman_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v by_o all_o these_o together_o and_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o their_o mother_n tongue_n since_o we_o know_v she_o who_o suckle_v they_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawfoll_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n most_o of_o they_o believe_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v themselves_o only_o the_o true_a church_n they_o rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n with_o all_o heresy_n more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o state_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o helish_a prank_n murderous_a deed_n blasphemous_a speech_n treasonable_a attempt_n unheard_a of_o cruelty_n unparallelled_a villainy_n sacrilegious_a spoiling_n and_o antichristian_a undertake_n when_o by_o pretend_a religion_n they_o have_v obtain_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o germany_n and_o munster_n an._n 1520._o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o place_n these_o several_a monster_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o further_o than_o occasion_n and_o toleration_n will_v permit_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o beâ—st_n here_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v even_o make_v you_o cold_a to_o behold_v he_o though_o itself_o be_v very_o hot_a he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n he_o will_v prophesy_v at_o every_o turn_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v he_o thou_o need_v no_o chaplain_n and_o when_o he_o go_v away_o believe_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v sentence_v all_o outward_a worship_n as_o antichristian_a in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v teach_v thy_o wife_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o have_v once_o learned_a it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o will_v make_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o thy_o grandfather_n be_v never_o so_o well_o stock_v yet_o to_o keep_v all_o fast_n accept_v of_o this_o hethernigonian_a he_o be_v a_o dapper_a fellow_n he_o will_v vow_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n maker_n particular_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o keep_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o any_o sabbath_n day_n at_o all_o since_o all_o day_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sabbath_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o loss_n he_o will_v carve_v you_o out_o a_o dainty_a wainscoat_n box_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o other_o religion_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v time_n to_o shut_v up_o for_o these_o foul_a vermin_n be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o own_o sight_n these_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o must_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o fox_n be_v good_a against_o the_o palsy_n i_o have_v not_o give_v my_o reader_n this_o present_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o this_o age_n in_o which_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o africa_n meet_v at_o the_o water_n engender_v with_o each_o other_o by_o which_o new_a monster_n be_v constant_o beget_v even_o so_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o meeting_n of_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o serpentine_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o itch_a ear_n keep_v warm_a by_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o its_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n monstrous_a opinion_n and_o shapeless_a birth_n which_o after_o a_o little_a lick_n into_o form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wolf_n receive_v a_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n yet_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o young_a fiend_n do_v from_o a_o old_a devil_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o to_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v each_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o these_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o shall_v that_o soul_n once_o stand_v that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o another_o become_v treacherous_a to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o hear_v to_o hear_v only_o that_o and_o each_o hollow_v come_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o come_v back_o into_o the_o catholic_n whence_o he_o come_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v or_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v often_o the_o brownist_n he_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o quaker_n come_v from_o he_o upon_o another_o from_o the_o quaker_n grow_v the_o ranter_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n hell_n nor_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o go_v below_o a_o heathen_a and_o deny_v the_o faith_n hold_v of_o infidel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mercury_n can_v not_o shape_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v never_o of_o one_o bigness_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o in_o doctrine_n name_v they_o church_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v private_a point_n contradict_v by_o another_o only_o agree_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o three_o brethren_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n who_o agree_v all_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v divers_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o town_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n to_o bottom_v a_o man_n salvation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a what_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v it_o have_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n rally_v up_o against_o she_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o once_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o â—â—ocks_n of_o the_o companion_n cant._n 1.7_o 5._o shall_v we_o church_n this_o rabble-rout_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o must_v have_v strange_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v â—hat_n he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o for_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n than_o god_n church_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v lead_n into_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v make_v law_n in_o his_o church_n unfaithful_a have_v they_o be_v in_o several_a deep_a point_n to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v noâ—_n once_o inform_v she_o that_o no_o member_n of_o her_o body_n but_o might_n at_o he_o
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
in_o and_o run_v in_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o way_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n from_o that_o road_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n since_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a enough_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n 5._o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o diversity_n of_o foundation_n will_v never_o keep_v up_o long_o a_o build_n herein_o we_o find_v those_o state_n in_o scripture_n to_o stand_v sure_a who_o king_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v put_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v hear_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v either_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o governor_n hence_o proceed_v burn_n emulation_n strife_n envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n innovation_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n and_o infinite_a more_o mischief_n let_v i_o add_v two_o more_o 7._o let_v all_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v out_o or_o subdue_v false_a religion_n satan_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o we_o know_v by_o the_o proverb_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v his_o chapel_n a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o bring_v stone_n and_o timber_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o synagogue_n 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ziz_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o tolerate_v possible_o not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n do_v hate_v then_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n it_o pass_v for_o true_a divinity_n with_o many_o the_o other_o suffer_v jezâ—bel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a consequence_n to_o seduce_v our_o praedicantiff_n do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n since_o paul_n give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v woman_n teach_n i_o tim._n 2.12_o we_o find_v none_o but_o this_o jezabel_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o bear_v with_o or_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n minister_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o control_v they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o let_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n speak_v to_o do_v this_o be_v lordlike_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n accusation_n rev._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o authority_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n than_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o control_v and_o put_v down_o both_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o factious_a if_o of_o man_n than_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n and_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o lawless_a person_n command_v that_o none_o hear_v jezabel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o irregular_a and_o presumptuous_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o busybody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v rather_o man_n accuse_v they_o for_o perform_v than_o god_n shall_v accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o disturb_v not_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o religion_n be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinarious_a have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o in_o private_a only_o time_n may_v produce_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o when_o violence_n may_v harden_v they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o call_v man_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a good_a honest_a christian_a have_v his_o time_n wise_a state_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v grant_v a_o private_a toleration_n the_o very_a turk_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o time_n of_o great_a infection_n then_o indeed_o a_o total_a suppression_n in_o private_a of_o different_a opinion_n may_v prove_v and_o end_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o philosophandum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v both_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n in_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n people_n province_n commonwealth_n country_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o la_fw-fr mairs_n strait_o to_o greenland_n from_o sancta_fw-la creek_n to_o s._n jans_n yet_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o question_n than_o be_v this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o like_a artery_n and_o ligature_n sinew_n and_o nerve_n hold_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n together_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o itself_o from_o that_o that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o neck_n from_o that_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n one_o may_v be_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n another_o in_o japan_n and_o another_o in_o paul_n at_o london_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n receive_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n she_o run_v through_o though_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a above_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a beneath_o make_v but_o one_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n upper_a from_o his_o low_a part_n this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o consent_n of_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o moses_n whether_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o do_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v believe_v it_o and_o ready_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o number_n for_o nature_n that_o one_o part_n hold_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o more_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a point_n it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o england_n art_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o people_n or_o officer_n may_v teach_v and_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o author_n the_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o i_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n to_o and_o unity_n in_o hold_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_n
that_o he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n with_o approbation_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o only_o own_v and_o worship_n luk._n 1.35_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o her_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 6._o god_n and_o christ_n account_v she_o holy_a though_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n 2._o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v reâ—lly_o holy_a and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v they_o the_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a wherein_o they_o be_v so_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v universal_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o corner_n nor_o limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n earth_n itself_o a_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o she_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o no_o age_n no_o condition_n be_v exempt_v from_o her_o jurisdiction_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o she_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n open_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o want_v this_o church_n that_o doctrine_n of_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o fail_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v since_o but_o explain_v and_o confirm_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n be_v and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o eternity_n itself_o shall_v never_o impair_v nor_o diminish_v this_o church_n dignity_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o part_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o for_o the_o present_n be_v &_o all_o that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o she_o &_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n in_o sacrament_n through_o faith_n be_v compact_v together_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n name_v the_o catholic_n church_n let_v i_o die_v if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o or_o to_o own_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o catholic_n we_o know_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o kindle_v it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o rise_v and_o original_a of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrinal_a point_n know_v and_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n now_o in_o england_n those_o fanatic_a principle_n and_o heretical_a tenet_n teach_v by_o joan_n the_o spinster_n dick_n the_o weaver_n and_o robin_n the_o tailor_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o well_o of_o knowledge_n be_v deep_a and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v how_o can_v they_o get_v live_v water_n they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n 3._o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o division_n above_o make_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v well_o digest_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb_n 12.23_o 2._o of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n own_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v pass_v for_o member_n other_o be_v in_o it_o by_o inward_a resignation_n in_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o humane_a charity_n by_o the_o former_a we_o know_v none_o so_o as_o to_o point_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o hold_v one_o or_o more_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n elect_v and_o call_v be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o elect_n draw_v only_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o christ_n they_o common_o act_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v barren_a branch_n and_o though_o upon_o yet_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n alone_o of_o the_o elect_v and_o call_v that_o will_v open_v and_o entertain_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o other_o choose_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n stick_n possible_o at_o his_o profession_n imagine_v that_o will_v save_v he_o their_o house_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v and_o they_o under_o they_o christ_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o one_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v but_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o with_o sing_v to_o behold_v they_o clothe_v upon_o 3._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v to_o their_o power_n obedient_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n only_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o from_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o garden_n from_o that_o to_o the_o cross_n from_o that_o to_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v they_o be_v it_o unto_o blood_n the_o other_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o love_v their_o life_n better_a than_o to_o die_v 4._o they_o only_o true_o and_o cordial_o honour_v he_o o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o that_o name_v his_o name_n in_o this_o society_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n other_o draw_v but_o nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n &_o their_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o their_o tongue_n confess_v he_o the_o other_o bow_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n mock_v he_o the_o oâ—e_n put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o other_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bear_v it_o he_o say_v lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o other_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o vail_n strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o he_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o dead_a branch_n only_o that_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v such_o as_o draw_v sap_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o yet_o christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o never_o know_v they_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v and_o depart_v at_o their_o call_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v at_o his_o command_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v intend_v or_o that_o before_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a
it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n neither_o be_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creature_n breast_n but_o the_o creator_n will_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a observer_n of_o it_o holy_a man_n observe_v it_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o be_v holy_a they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o meditate_a they_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o private_a holy_a thing_n in_o public_a whence_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a sabbath-day_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v the_o extraordinary_a now_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o a_o fast._n when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a than_o she_o rebel_v deut._n 32.15_o that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o sinful_a wantonness_n she_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o day_n of_o physic_n wherein_o she_o herself_o as_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sacrifice_n with_o job_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n lest_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n a_o fast_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a matth._n 6.16_o then_o the_o church_n go_v into_o her_o closet_n if_o you_o mark_v she_o narrow_o you_o may_v with_o eli_n see_v her_o lip_n to_o move_v to_o this_o private_a faâ—â—_n be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o public_a joel_n 2.15_o than_o the_o church_n blow_v her_o trumpet_n and_o invite_v her_o people_n to_o bear_v her_o company_n every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mordicas_fw-la to_o give_v intimation_n to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faâ—â—_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o public_a faâ—â—_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o annual_a 1._o occasion_n ester_n 4.16_o when_o some_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o some_o great_a suit_n to_o be_v make_v than_o the_o church_n send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n for_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o annual_a leu._n 23.29_o she_o have_v day_n which_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n she_o usual_o observe_v in_o mourn_a habit_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n fervent_a and_o suitable_a prayer_n lie_v by_o she_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v that_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n in_o which_o by_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n join_v with_o prayer_n she_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o corruption_n this_o large_a fast_n have_v a_o ash-wednesday_n for_o dawn_v and_o a_o good-friday_n for_o its_o twilight_n which_o two_o like_o a_o goodly_a porch_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n cast_v a_o glory_n upon_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o her_o lend_a devotion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v oversee_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o her_o family_n faâ—â—_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n she_o have_v her_o ember_n week_n sanctify_v every_o quarter_n of_o her_o year_n by_o a_o holy_a mortification_n crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o her_o offence_n in_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v past_a yet_o know_v that_o she_o daily_o offend_v and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o worst_a she_o cast_v in_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o help_v her_o droop_a spirit_n to_o enbosome_v herself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o weekly_a offence_n not_o omit_v her_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice-duty_n perform_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o inward_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n by_o repentance_n and_o outward_o she_o be_v abstemious_a crave_v only_o for_o her_o daily_a bread_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v pure_o white_a and_o her_o service_n be_v only_o gratulatory_a but_o since_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v unto_o which_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n be_v proper_a clothing_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v she_o catch_v a_o surfeit_n through_o which_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v often_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v touch_v which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n 2_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o ontward_a life_n 3_o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 4._o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n prescribe_v often_o by_o physician_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n prescribe_v sometime_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o fast_a that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v be_v holy_a and_o religious_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul._n not_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o consider_v or_o abstinence_n abstract_o take_v be_v holy_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n holy_a or_o religious_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o have_v holiness_n in_o its_o eye_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a abstinence_n 2._o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n and_o frailty_n as_o 1._o from_o bodily_a labour_n levit._n 23._o 30._o this_o be_v proper_o for_o that_o fast_a that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a day_n joel_n 1._o 14._o 2._o from_o food_n jonah_n 3.7_o this_o be_v sometime_o total_a as_o abstain_v from_o god_n altogether_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o sometime_o partial_a abstain_v from_o pleasant_a or_o delightful_a feed_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o fast_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o david_n there_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o daniel_n here_o will_v eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n from_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a sin_v in_o that_o passion_n 4._o from_o attire_n exod._n 33._o this_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o herein_o all_o apparel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v aside_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sleep_n to_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v in_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o frailty_n and_o necessity_n david_n in_o the_o one_o place_n will_v lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o place_n will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o ornament_n so_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n jonah_n 3.6_o 5._o from_o the_o marriagebed_n joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 6._o from_o sport_n and_o recreation_n levit._n 23._o 39_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o isa._n 38.13_o 19_o 3._o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o rather_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a abstinence_n and_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n then_o man_n he_o know_v the_o body_n sin_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o eye_n lofty_a the_o tongue_n have_v speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o its_o heaâ—ing_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n let_v god_n therefore_o that_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v and_o by_o strange_a apparel_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a for_o it_o either_o by_o thy_o fast_n or_o more_o sober_a diet_n spare_v not_o thy_o
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o for_o every_o novice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n require_v to_o bear_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o during_o the_o apostle_n ignorance_n or_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v like_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n upon_o a_o old_a garment_n but_o when_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v than_o they_o shall_v fast_o for_o by_o that_o spirit_n he_o be_v then_o to_o give_v they_o be_v make_v as_o new_a bottle_n able_a to_o hold_v and_o stand_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o severell_n circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v be_v show_v fast_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o now_o 3_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n acts._n 10.30_o act._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whether_o use_v or_o forbear_v rom._n 14.17_o yet_o fast_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n unto_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v the_o warrant_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o either_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n or_o our_o own_o necessity_n call_v we_o thereunto_o always_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o fast_o out_o of_o religion_n we_o forget_v not_o they_o who_o bowel_n be_v empty_a through_o poverty_n and_o want_n 58_o isa._n 5_o 6.7_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o fast_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23_o 27._o be_v a_o ceremony_n yet_o a_o fast_a or_o a_o yearly_a fast_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n then_o to_o rest_v once_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o most_o solemn_a fast_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o renown_n lent_n be_v the_o saxon_a word_n for_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o christian_a palate_n for_o many_o generation_n 641._o it_o have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n like_o nilus_n once_o a_o year_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a yet_o like_o the_o same_o river_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o unknown_a howbeit_o telâ—sphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v this_o fast_a an._n ch._n 142._o and_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o viz._n pius_fw-la to_o have_v institute_v easter_n and_o since_o they_o have_v both_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o this_o block_v age_n of_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o pass_v for_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v frame_v upon_o addle_n head_n order_v by_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o love_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n some_o make_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o fast_o of_o expectation_n and_o such_o be_v those_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o in_o remembrance_n that_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o fast_a of_o contemplation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o elias_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o of_o refrenation_n to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o use_n only_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o quadragesimall_n observation_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v here_o apt_o be_v speak_v to_o lend_v be_v observe_v 1_o in_o a_o pious_a memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o church_n voluntary_o give_v of_o her_o time_n this_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o christian_a abstinence_n look_v only_o at_o the_o moâ—al_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o long_a fast_n she_o not_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n her_o weakness_n give_v she_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n from_o that_o but_o from_o some_o as_o the_o jew_n eat_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o old_a of_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n in_o the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v gen._n 32.32_o in_o which_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o of_o superstition_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v even_o please_v to_o let_v they_o so_o do_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v account_v will_n worshipper_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n as_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a subsistence_n of_o those_o who_o trade_n and_o occucupation_n be_v about_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n â—s_a fisher_n and_o drudger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o butcher_n and_o drover_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n divide_v or_o not_o look_v after_o pardon_v i_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a father_n 3_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o little_a be_v kill_v but_o what_o be_v young_a in_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n kâ—eps_v alive_a and_o that_o make_v plenty_n and_o that_o again_o cause_v cheapness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v much_o the_o better_a all_o the_o year_n of_o that_o abstinence_n for_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o price_n of_o cattle_n be_v now_o almost_o double_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lent_n be_v observe_v 4_o to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a even_o moral_o which_o by_o high_a feed_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n when_o the_o blood_n rise_v and_o wax_v hot_a now_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n check_v those_o proud_a humour_n which_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o hurt_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n nu_fw-la 5_o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a prepare_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n celebrate_v at_o easter_n abistence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o subdue_v sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o suitable_a help_n for_o meditation_n and_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v never_o more_o familiar_a than_o he_o be_v with_o great_a faster_n witness_n moses_n elias_n daniel_n and_o christ_n the_o three_o great_a faster_n moses_n for_o the_o law_n elias_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 17_o mat_n 3._o now_o since_o easter_n be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n foâ—_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o lend_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o may_v be_v a_o time_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o solemn_a repentance_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o have_v ash_n upon_o its_o head_n by_o a_o even_a thread_n it_o lead_v you_o to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o will_v show_v you_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o it_o will_v show_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v thou_o but_o a_o simon_n and_o hear_v and_o do_v what_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v knowthat_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n may_v be_v term_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o body_n the_o other_o fast_n be_v but_o as_o artery_n ligature_n and_o sinew_n proceed_v from_o or_o lead_v to_o those_o more_o principal_a part_n they_o be_v of_o old_a call_v qâ—atuor_fw-la anni_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la
the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o each_o other_o as_o in_o their_o teacher_n as_o in_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o their_o war_n in_o their_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o observe_a of_o these_o day_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 4_o it_o may_v put_v a_o daily_a check_n to_o grow_a sin_n when_o man_n otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v observe_v a_o solemn_a quarterly_a appearance_n before_o god_n for_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o by_o degree_n may_v make_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v anannuall_a fast_o for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o author_n occasional_a read_n of_o a_o motion_n make_v to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n 6._o by_o one_o preach_v before_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o fast_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o her_o five_o year_n reign_n if_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a sure_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o particular_n either_o touch_v crime_n or_o person_n that_o be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o our_o zion_n and_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o 1_o flagitious_a and_o unheard_a of_o crime_n have_v be_v act_v and_o that_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v it_o possible_a shall_v not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath._n 2_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v only_o keep_v away_o wrath_n some_o act_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v that_o sin_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v expect_v strange_a judgement_n god_n have_v they_o write_v down_o and_o will_v without_o question_n without_o much_o entreaty_n visit_v for_o they_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n 3_o the_o actor_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n seem_v not_o yet_o penitent_a we_o may_v charge_v many_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o as_o blow_v up_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n who_o god_n have_v always_o cross_v will_v not_o keep_v up_o division_n to_o the_o church_n disturbance_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n 4_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v in_o those_o time_n cast_v upon_o our_o profession_n king_n kill_v be_v once_o a_o doctrine_n charge_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o our_o religion_n bleed_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o be_v better_o catechise_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v those_o practice_n be_v both_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o true_a christian_n 5_o that_o future_a age_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o open_v a_o story_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a may_v have_v the_o some_o influence_n upon_o tender_a year_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o old_a â—_z have_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o shun_v the_o like_a action_n sickness_n 6_o the_o hypocritical_a fast_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o deserve_v to_o have_v one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o god_n may_v not_o remember_v they_o never_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o usual_o before_o they_o undertake_v notorious_a action_n like_o machiavil_n who_o sometime_o appear_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o another_o time_n like_o a_o saint_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v even_o god_n himself_o loathe_v the_o very_a place_n they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o not_o upon_o themselves_o call_v upon_o this_o generation_n to_o cry_v aloud_o chap._n 7._o of_o a_o feast_n from_o a_o fast_n we_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o unlawful_a transition_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o calendar_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o vigil_n usher_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v see_v two_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o three_o wherein_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n invite_v neither_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o either_o but_o out_o of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o jesus_n be_v always_o call_v now_o every_o pious_a soul_n with_o david_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holiday_n psal._n 42.4_o fast_o or_o day_n of_o uhmiltion_n be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n to_o be_v ask_v a_o feast_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v design_v for_o return_v of_o praise_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v and_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1_o private_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o special_a mercy_n show_v to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o family_n in_o particular_a to_o this_o be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o or_o public_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n for_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n show_v that_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a unto_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o the_o fast._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n 2._o of_o a_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n 3._o for_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 5._o for_o benefit_n or_o mercy_n receive_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n be_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a this_o be_v extraordinary_a neh._n 8.1_o 2._o of_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o worship_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o public_o but_o the_o feast_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o something_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v do_v before_o they_o part_v and_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n nehem._n 8.17_o 18._o from_o this_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n though_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n on_o it_o yet_o thanks_o and_o gratulation_n be_v especial_o intend_v by_o it_o 5._o for_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v thankfulness_n that_o keep_v god_n hand_n open_a he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n sue_v for_o new_a favour_n must_v come_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n with_o double_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n thanks_o for_o the_o former_a and_o faith_n to_o procure_v future_a favour_n the_o church_n possible_o see_v her_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a haman_n fall_v before_o she_o blame_v she_o not_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o all_o her_o city_n ester_n 9.18_o
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
ordain_v elder_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o sure_a to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v one_o as_o then_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a wicked_a sinful_a impenitent_a unruly_a ignorant_a despiser_n of_o dignity_n ununregenerate_a unholy_a and_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o plant_v and_o leave_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o country_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v how_o soon_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o village_n will_v grow_v loose_a disorderly_a and_o indeed_o loose_a the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o want_v a_o settle_a minister_n but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o like_a we_o may_v judge_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o world_n shall_v it_o want_v church_n officer_n though_o people_n be_v wicked_a yet_o a_o orderly_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o some_o sort_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o in_o unsetlement_n they_o have_v argument_n to_o stop_v conscience_n mouth_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o quick_o to_o be_v heathen_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n not_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v young_a make_v they_o regardless_o of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n either_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o so_o their_o profession_n come_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v ungodly_a which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o settle_a minister_n though_o but_o of_o weak_a part_n or_o ability_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v we_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o question_n avoid_v error_n and_o distinguish_v of_o unordained_a preacher_n before_o we_o go_v forward_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o ordination_n their_o gift_n their_o knowledge_n their_o uprightness_n their_o utterance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o preach_v the_o church_n general_o will_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n before_o she_o separate_v any_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o paul_n preach_v before_o his_o ordination_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o ordination_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v presumptuous_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o slight_a ordination_n desire_v possible_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o that_o call_n that_o though_o their_o error_n may_v be_v detect_v yet_o their_o irregularity_n may_v pass_v unpunished_a of_o these_o latter_a sort_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a appear_v 1_o because_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o practice_v the_o pharisee_n that_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n these_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o never_o do_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o any_o to_o ordain_v themselves_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o bread_n leave_v we_o be_v think_v striver_n against_o he_o he_o never_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o broad_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o they_o christ_n know_v paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o timothy_n but_o these_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o they_o behold_v giddy_a head_n ignorant_a person_n curious_a spirit_n flock_v after_o they_o embolden_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n whereas_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o may_v in_o time_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o evil_a example_n when_o the_o weak_a christian_n see_v one_o that_o be_v strong_a go_v to_o those_o upstart_n teacher_n the_o weak_a may_v follow_v he_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o wantonness_n or_o curiosity_n and_o the_o other_o may_v go_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o frailty_n 4_o error_n be_v ever_o soon_o believe_v than_o truth_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v broach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o a_o day_n which_o truth_n can_v overcome_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a connaturality_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o who_o teach_n be_v erroneous_a in_o as_o a_o much_o as_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v go_v contrary_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n invest_v his_o church_n withal_o 5_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n hear_v or_o follow_v of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v man_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o mke_v they_o hop_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o until_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v and_o conscience_n itself_o be_v baffle_v or_o stifle_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o mock_v at_o law_n establish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v no_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o state_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n a_o distinction_n frame_v upon_o his_o holiness_n anvil_n at_o rome_n and_o receive_v here_o by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o good_a willer_n to_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o be_v short_a a_o ordain_a person_n that_o be_v a_o man_n separate_v for_o spiritual_a office_n may_v exercise_v judicial_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a separate_a for_o the_o lord_n melchizedek_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n gen._n 14.18_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levit_n we_o find_v they_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26.29_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o zecharia_n be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n in_o jerusalem_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o also_o samuel_n a_o levit_fw-la be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 7.15_o and_o if_o ignorance_n make_v any_o boast_n of_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o his_o son_n be_v levit_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o their_o father_n make_v they_o judge_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 8.1_o his_o own_o circuit_n be_v yearly_a while_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o fail_v he_o allot_v circuit_n to_o his_o three_o son_n throughout_o israel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o pervert_v judgement_n through_o bribe_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v now_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v in_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clergy_n may_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o gentleman_n that_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v helpful_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a judge_n 3_o from_o that_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ordain_v person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n from_o lawsuit_n from_o warrant_n taxation_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v much_o wrong_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lay-person_n there_o who_o usual_o may_v look_v over_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o unregardfull_a aspect_n nay_o possible_o the_o gentleman_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o harry_v of_o himself_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v strong_a presumption_n to_o be_v redress_v of_o his_o wrong_n which_o be_v seldom_o of_o the_o small_a magnitude_n when_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o function_n upon_o the_o bench_n 4._o
offend_v 1_o sam._n 3.13_o make_v god_n send_v upon_o he_o a_o punishment_n eminent_a and_o visible_a 4_o from_o that_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v towards_o each_o other_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n we_o see_v one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o lineage_n with_o ourselves_o one_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v either_o shine_v in_o glory_n or_o burn_v in_o torment_n that_o must_v either_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o darkness_n who_o portion_n must_v either_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o see_v such_o a_o one_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o will_v end_v in_o death_n common_a charity_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o advise_v he_o forwarn_v and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o reach_v we_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o drown_v in_o a_o river_n to_o assist_v help_v and_o relieve_v he_o 5._o from_o that_o advantage_n that_o satan_n get_v by_o every_o one_o sin_n as_o a_o sinner_n grow_v in_o his_o sin_n satan_n grow_v in_o strength_n not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o more_o lift_v in_o his_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o call_v the_o sinner_n off_o before_o he_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n lest_o with_o the_o scorner_n he_o smite_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n prov._n 9.7_o sect_n 3._o the_o royal_a preacher_n speak_v of_o a_o wise_a reprover_n prov_n 25.12_o and_o indeed_o a_o reproof_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_o give_v and_o in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n man_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o moderation_n appear_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a admonition_n it_o must_v chief_o be_v perform_v 1_o in_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o to_o reprove_v a_o soul_n in_o passion_n or_o in_o wrath_n bring_v the_o admonisher_n upon_o a_o threefold_a inconvenience_n 1_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v first_o he_o must_v be_v command_v to_o pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o bâ—ing_v the_o moat_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n 2_o he_o may_v irritate_fw-la the_o party_n against_o himself_o to_o come_v boysterous_o and_o furious_o upon_o a_o sinner_n will_v but_o make_v he_o the_o more_o hasty_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n to_o resist_v thou_o thy_o choler_n will_v only_o take_v away_o his_o hear_n never_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n 3_o it_o may_v make_v he_o defend_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o compare_v thy_o fury_n and_o his_o trespass_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n with_o thy_o passionate_a aggravation_n the_o fault_n indeed_o may_v seem_v nothing_o yea_o in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o when_o compare_v with_o those_o conception_n thy_o choler_n make_v of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o meek_a and_o sober_a check_n 2_o reprove_v in_o love_n he_o that_o reprove_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n have_v the_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n rather_o before_o his_o eye_n then_o his_o better_n from_o such_o a_o one_o a_o reproof_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v 3._o in_o knowledge_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o discover_v to_o a_o brother_n his_o error_n and_o that_o you_o point_v he_o out_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v do_v the_o traveler_n no_o good_a but_o the_o informer_n hurt_n to_o persuade_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n except_o you_o show_v he_o the_o riâ—ht_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o â—ault_n worthy_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o shame_n but_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o this_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v private_o or_o public_o 1_o private_o and_o it_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o by_o one_o that_o know_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o offender_n first_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o private_a or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o offend_a brother_n to_o confirm_v his_o admonition_n which_o yet_o be_v private_a in_o regard_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n mat._n 18.15_o 16._o 2._o public_a when_o the_o offend_a person_n be_v reprove_v open_o in_o the_o audience_n or_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o the_o private_a must_v ever_o precede_v this_o to_z trumpet_z abroad_o a_o man_n fault_n be_v against_o both_o honesty_n and_o religion_n let_v he_o hear_v of_o his_o sin_n first_o himself_o and_o his_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o and_o if_o thy_o zeal_n follow_v the_o admonition_n upon_o his_o rejectment_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n let_v none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o admonish_v nor_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o least_o grudge_n against_o he_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a know_v only_o to_o thyself_o 1_o let_v thy_o reproof_n be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v if_o the_o sinner_n be_v capable_a to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o sweat_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o oath_n be_v name_v will_v make_v a_o man_n see_v it_o in_o its_o natural_a shape_n by_o this_o 1_o thou_o will_v discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o flatterer_n 2_o the_o reproof_n take_v the_o more_o impression_n 3_o it_o may_v prevent_v the_o like_a sin_n for_o the_o future_a 4_o something_n may_v fall_v out_o which_o may_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v quarrel_n contention_n trespass_n discord_n may_v fall_v among_o brethren_n and_o after_o these_o to_o reprove_v thy_o friend_n of_o his_o fault_n commit_v may_v be_v construe_v to_o proceed_v rather_o of_o wrath_n or_o malice_n than_o love_n or_o charity_n we_o say_v if_o the_o sinner_n be_v capable_a to_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o passion_n in_o his_o passion_n may_v but_o turn_v it_o to_o â—ury_n and_o to_o inform_v a_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v be_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o offender_n at_o that_o time_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o receive_v instruction_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v puplick_a or_o know_v to_o more_o than_o thyself_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o their_o hear_n who_o hear_v he_o sin_n for_o 1_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a they_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v all_o beware_v that_o sin_n thou_o reprove_v thy_o brother_n for_o 3_o thou_o shall_v discover_v they_o self_n a_o friend_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o thou_o out_o of_o conscience_n endeavorest_n to_o make_v it_o something_o public_a by_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o to_o reclaim_v thy_o offend_a brother_n let_v they_o be_v 1_o such_o as_o bear_v thy_o brother_n no_o ill_a will_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 3_o such_o if_o possible_a who_o he_o love_v and_o reverence_n 4_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o may_v hasten_v and_o forward_o the_o business_n sect_n v._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o give_v this_o reproof_n to_o his_o brother_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v brief_a 1_o he_o will_v be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v sin_n the_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o sin_n the_o degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o reprove_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n to_o undertake_v to_o check_v any_o for_o a_o offence_n which_o can_v from_o scripture_n be_v prove_v a_o offence_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o rashness_n and_o passion_n not_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v most_o guilty_a of_o rash_a censure_v 2_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o sin_n he_o admonishâ—th_v his_o brother_n of_o 3_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n before_o his_o eye_n our_o saviour_n be_v often_o reprove_v but_o he_o know_v the_o root_n whence_o it_o come_v regard_v neither_o their_o offence_n take_v nor_o their_o reproof_n give_v sect_n vi_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v hear_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o act_n
country_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v now_o the_o pope_n what_o ever_o power_n as_o another_o bishop_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o power_n he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o lay_v claim_n to_o over_o other_o place_n they_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v excommunicate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v hic_fw-la primus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogavit_fw-la and_o indeed_o after_o he_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n queen_n eilzâ—beth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o pope_n successive_o viz_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_z the_o thirteen_o and_o septus_fw-la the_o five_o but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o sentence_v before_o she_o with_o all_o his_o protestant_n child_n yet_o of_o late_a the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v something_o stop_v that_o he_o seldom_o doom_n and_o his_o arm_n in_o some_o measure_n dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n so_o often_o as_o former_o not_o because_o he_o want_v will_n but_o because_o he_o want_v no_o wit_n know_v that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o threaten_n 7._o however_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o guiless_n who_o doctrine_n join_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o touch_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n my_o â—oul_n never_o know_v treason_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n know_v sin_n viz._n by_o speculation_n only_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o word_n king_n and_o the_o word_n excommunication_n stand_v together_o le_fw-fr we_o alter_v phrase_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v unâ—e_o stand_v the_o cheiâ—_n magistrate_n of_o genevah_n since_o it_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v it_o seem_v neither_o christian_a nor_o rational_a to_o bring_v magistrate_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o 1_o grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o sentence_v for_o no_o cause_n as_o â—t_z be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o censure_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o every_o time_n he_o take_v distaste_v so_o these_o guisel_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n have_v passion_n and_o spleen_n as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o breathe_v shall_v at_o the_o fiâ—st_o suppose_a offence_n and_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v offend_v except_o they_o be_v high_a divest_v majesty_n of_o its_o grandeur_n by_o their_o citation_n irreverent_a admonition_n and_o frequent_a yea_o causeless_a excommunication_n 2_o it_o may_v open_v a_o door_n for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_n it_o by_o law_n to_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o law_n no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o christian_a governor_n no_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o the_o gerat_fw-la turk_n in_o his_o may_v provoke_v spirit_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v not_o name_v they_o distinguish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o â—he_n christian_n cunning_a gamester_n may_v not_o another_o say_v he_o kill_v not_o or_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n cunning_a executioner_n we_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o such_o distinction_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v or_o banish_v or_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o executioner_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o perform_v his_o desire_n or_o of_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n 3_o the_o church_n never_o can_v be_v better_v by_o magistrate_n excommunication_n this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o preserve_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v we_o may_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o how_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v for_o these_o end_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o quarrel_n undermine_n scandal_n to_o religion_n will_v be_v between_o the_o incense_a king_n and_o the_o furious_a guisel_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v foresee_v 4_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o defend_v this_o papal_a practice_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o neat_a knack_n of_o a_o guisel_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v the_o magistrate_n over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v behold_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n at_o all_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o official_o be_v in_o he_o the_o story_n of_o king_n uzziah_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 26.18_o but_o when_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o history_n be_v observe_v they_o will_v find_v it_o far_o different_a from_o judicial_a excommunication_n his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n no_o leper_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v discover_v what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o only_o debar_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n which_o act_n indeed_o the_o pref._n may_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o passage_n of_o ambrose_n towards_o the_o emperor_n thedosius_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o when_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o pres._n excommunication_n that_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o mâ—n_z 2._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o when_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o 2_o wicked_a saul_n and_o idolattous_a jereboam_n a_o murderous_a manass_v or_o ungodly_a jehoahaz_n undergo_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o nothing_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n fear_v to_o touch_v his_o person_n or_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n saul_n must_v be_v untouched_a because_o he_o be_v king_n must_v be_v revile_v make_v a_o heathen_a nay_o possible_o murder_v because_o he_o be_v saul_n say_v rebel_n now_o which_o shall_v we_o follow_v god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o have_v shed_v blood_n gen._n 9.6_o why_o be_v not_o saul_n put_v to_o death_n then_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n king_n be_v in_o scripture_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n by_o god_n that_o none_o harm_v they_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o profane_a wretch_n a_o notorious_a murderer_n one_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o there_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a 2_o sam._n 26.9_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v stripe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o equity_n prov._n 17.26_o for_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o yea_o who_o ought_v to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccle._n 8.4_o not_o exclude_v a_o just_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n for_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n